Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	isa_n	zion_n	18	3	8.6440	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o

take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o even_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o verse_n 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_n undo_v all_z that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o a_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v find_v a_o capacious_a and_o adequate_a space_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o its_o turn_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n see_v for_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o hint_n i_o may_v say_v afore_o they_o be_v aware_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o opinion_n run_v a_o contrary_a way_n doctor_n mayer_n thus_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o lest_o when_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o as_o mean_v that_o great_a destruction_n shall_v before_o this_o pass_v through_o all_o country_n by_o the_o chaldee_n then_o by_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n follow_v thus_o he_o now_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n that_o empire_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v still_o make_v great_a destruction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o spain_n france_n portugal_n germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n break_v off_o from_o that_o roman_a enslave_v the_o five_o part_n 2._o part_n see_v the_o account_n cast_v up_o afore_o in_o sect._n 40._o s._n 2._o p._n 2._o or_o thereabouts_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o doctor_n mayor_n word_n this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n thus_o they_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o give_v many_o strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n or_o grant_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v alapide_v say_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o pride_n mention_v vers_n 11._o when_o have_v overthrow_v their_o material_a temple_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o zion_n transfer_v believer_n from_o that_o judaical_a temple_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o school_n of_o humility_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o zion_n and_o translate_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o it_o teach_v the_o jew_n there_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o general_a assert_v from_o history_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o it_o have_v continue_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o down_o to_o these_o time_n leave_v the_o jew_n in_o blindness_n so_o we_o have_v it_o illustrate_v by_o particular_n from_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o chronology_n that_o long_o after_o titus_n his_o ruine_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o adrian's_n overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o expel_v the_o jew_n thence_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o again_o for_o many_o year_n after_o that_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o persist_v in_o jewish_a sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o former_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o begin_v to_o be_v sole_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o overthrow_v their_o altar_n there_o and_o build_v in_o the_o room_n a_o church-place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la encourage_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v bucholcerus_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o god_n wonderful_o destroy_v their_o work_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v their_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n according_a to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o tripudiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o by_o letter_n from_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o zion_n since_o titus_n his_o devastation_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n of_o zephanie_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o make_v thus_o to_o appear_v ¶_o 1._o observe_v how_o many_o party_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n first_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v juda_n express_v in_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 16._o three_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o their_o name_n israel_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o these_o three_o party_n have_v not_o yet_o joint_o share_v in_o the_o mercy_n prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o 2._o observe_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v share_v among_o those_o party_n viz._n conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n congregate_a of_o they_o into_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ever_o joint_o enjoy_v these_o three_o mercy_n for_o ¶_o 3._o observe_v all_o these_o must_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v extant_a at_o once_o together_o for_o though_o in_o the_o discuss_v i_o distinguish_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o place_n and_o order_n of_o sentence_n do_v interweave_v and_o wind_o wreathe_v they_o one_o within_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o a_o goodly_a coin_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o it_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o image_n of_o caesar_n all_o those_o part_n be_v but_o the_o several_a sculpture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hitherto_o the_o say_v three_o party_n never_o enjoy_v the_o aforementioned_a three_o part_n

25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o gentile_a christian_n ignorant_a that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v applaud_v themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o poor_a jew_n for_o their_o blindness_n touch_v the_o messiah_n as_o most_o do_v most_o sinful_o to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o the_o mystery_n be_v that_o after_o the_o time_n that_o this_o partial_a blindness_n be_v over_o which_o be_v to_o period_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n isa_n 59.20_o which_o place_n we_o have_v afore_o open_v with_o some_o short_a collation_n of_o this_o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o see_v pag._n 219._o sect._n 22._o §_o 3_o doctor_n a●sted_v a_o learned_a professor_n or_o public_a reader_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 11._o these_o word_n apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la docet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o long_o remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o calamity_n as_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o be_v till_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o for_o this_o be_v that_o prophetical_a secret_n so_o often_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o jew_n as_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o thus_o alsted_n §_o 4_o doctor_n prideaux_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 6.7_o argue_v notable_o no_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n to_o become_v or_o fill_v up_o such_o a_o apostolical_a phrase_n as_o to_o name_v the_o save_n of_o israel_n a_o mystery_n but_o universalem_fw-la sive_fw-la nationalem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v he_o accommodatiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la textum_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la urgent_a vocationem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o accommodated_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n who_o urge_v such_o a_o conversion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n he_o say_v rectiùs_fw-la igitur_fw-la al●i_fw-la post_fw-la deletam_fw-la romanam_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o other_o right_o think_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a idol-madnesse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o mahumetism_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n inward_o illuminate_v they_o they_o shall_v attain_v light_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o doctor_n argue_v several_a thing_n about_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a roll_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n §_o 5_o mr._n maton_n give_v another_o touch_n upon_o this_o mystery_n viz._n who_o compare_v isa_n 66.8_o with_o this_o text_n of_o roman_n to_o explain_v the_o save_n of_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v thus_o the_o save_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sixti_v of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o trice_n as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n §_o 6_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 11._o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o these_o four_o observation_n ##_o ¶_o 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o two_o and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o twelve_o that_o shall_v be_v survive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o all_o of_o judah_n will_v not_o adequat_o answer_v to_o the_o comprehensive_a phrase_n of_o the_o text_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o our_o eye_n be_v witness_n ¶_o 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n must_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n in_o any_o forwardness_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o promulgate_v to_o many_o and_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o under_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o tartar_n much_o less_o have_v the_o matter_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a be_v yet_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o stand_v stiff_o to_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o hereafter_o shall_v hate_v and_o ruin_v he_o revel_v 17.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 3._o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v make_v less_o or_o lay_v low_a than_o the_o unfolding_n of_o a_o great_a mystery_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o a_o nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o text_n i_o mean_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fulfil_v which_o if_o do_v above_o all_o will_v convince_o unmask_v the_o mystery_n as_o that_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o of_o the_o universe_n of_o gentile_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n ¶_o 4._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o all_o of_o israel_n must_v meet_v in_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o centre_n into_o a_o bless_a union_n with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o this_o text_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o god_n ancient_a covenant_n now_o we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v the_o prophet_n make_v very_o plain_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o deliverer_n and_o the_o future_a integration_n and_o incorporation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o patriarch_n touch_v the_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o ●ust_z according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o any_o but_o of_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n sect_n vii_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o vers_fw-la 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n vers_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n

be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a

hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a

be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consul●ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o

till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o wo●●●_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n רמענוש_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n נ_n ע_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n τ_n ι_n ϛ_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o

brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o

cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o al●ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o

which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n

pass_v as_o it_o do_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o along_o with_o it_o and_o afore_o and_o downward_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o most_o bloody_o and_o with_o variety_n of_o torment_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o all_o country_n under_o their_o expanse_fw-mi dominion_n this_o empire_n though_o at_o christ_n birth_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o twist_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n or_o thigh_n as_o the_o two_o brazen_a hip_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o belly_n yet_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o two_o thigh_n or_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o their_o ten_o toe_n and_o those_o foot_n and_o toe_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n among_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a and_o so_o opportune_o fall_v into_o subdivision_n till_o it_o answer_v exact_o to_o these_o ten_o toe_n and_o saint_n john_n beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o clay_n because_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a profession_n much_o degenerate_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o dirty_a seed_n and_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 6.2_o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o issue_n incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n power_n all_o which_o can_v fit_v to_o none_o so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v both_o and_o all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v divide_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mahomitan_a turk_n in_o several_a respect_n aforesaid_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o otherwise_o in_o part_n a_o jew_n by_o blood_n have_v the_o constantinopolitan_a eastern_a part_n and_o the_o imperial_a pontificial_a pope_n have_v the_o roman_a western_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o large_o daniel_n by_o god_n spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n show_v we_o the_o succession_n and_o success_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n extend_v from_o before_o daniel_n down_o to_o we_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a eat_v up_o the_o former_a make_v itself_o fat_a and_o strong_a thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church-loving_a god_n so_o much_o to_o mind_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o worldly_a polity_n and_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a world-slighting_a church_n sure_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o viz._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v methodical_o for_o their_o better_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o a_o fifo_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n big_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o and_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o that_o as_o curious_a wit_n speak_v of_o quintessentia_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o being_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o four_o precede_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o celestial_a divine_a and_o infuse_v and_o superfused_a grace_n and_o glory_n this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o sole_a emperor_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v as_o real_o orderly_o and_o assure_o succeed_v after_o and_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o place_n power_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o follow_v and_o foil_v one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o five_o monarchy_n must_v as_o real_o and_o sensible_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a be_v as_o daniel_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a of_o phrase_n strive_v according_a to_o god_n dictate_v most_o plain_o to_o set_v forth_o §_o 3_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o viz._n mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n mr._n parker_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n expound_v and_o mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o themselves_o speak_v and_o urge_v their_o own_o proof_n reason_n and_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v cause_n to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o condemn_v i_o of_o singularity_n §_o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o mr._n huet_n be_v this_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o piety_n and_o polity_n be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o unite_v into_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o decline_a condition_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o their_o former_a kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o large_a command_n ash_n we_o ¶_o 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n withhold_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o japhet_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n shem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o jew_n loss_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o chaldean_n by_o captivity_n 2._o in_o that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o christian_a gentile_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissever_v begin_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o image_n now_o have_v this_o kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n ☞_o ☞_o of_o the_o image_n before_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n see_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o set_v up_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v where_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o tyranny_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o former_a metal_n viz._n smite_v the_o foot_n and_o so_o demolish_v the_o image_n now_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o invest_v than_o dis-robe_n earthly_a king_n and_o emperor_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o mention_v this_o smite_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o cypher_n by_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v then_o if_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o strike_v at_o the_o more_o glorious_a metal_n be_v there_o any_o sense_n that_o christ_n shall_v declaim_v against_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o eminent_a state_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o conviction_n wrought_v in_o syria-egypt_n as_o some_o by_o these_o make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n shall_v occasion_v the_o other_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o sermon_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n cost_v more_o ado_n or_o last_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n before_o any_o other_o country_n be_v there_o not_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o church_n before_o clay-footed_n syria-egypt_n how_o then_o be_v the_o stone_n say_v immediate_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o image_n sure_o these_o and_o the_o like_a improbability_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o intend_v hence_o christ_n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n

of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o which_o parallel_n of_o john_n and_o joel_n you_o see_v how_o accurate_o john_n extend_v that_o of_o joel_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o read_v this_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ¶_o 2._o compare_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n touch_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o god_n judge_v there_o with_o isa_n 66.24_o matth._n 5.22_o rev._n 16.16_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o great_a fall_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a place_n above_o other_o perhaps_o not_o the_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v to_o keep_v isaiah_n his_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o look_v upn_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o say_v isaiah_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n upon_o which_o word_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v well_o that_o apparent_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a either_o on_o the_o mountain_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v or_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n according_a to_o joel_n 3._o or_o in_o tophet_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o gehinnom_n isa_n 30.33_o jerem._n 7.31.33_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o resemblance_n take_v from_o dead_a body_n that_o after_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n above_o ground_n unburied_a either_o as_o deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o inter_v or_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o it_o can_v sudden_o be_v effect_v the_o worm_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o vermin_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o and_o feed_v on_o dead_a corpse_n on_o such_o carcase_n especial_o as_o lie_v so_o long_o above_o ground_n until_o they_o rot_v and_o become_v as_o dung_n the_o fire_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o body_n not_o sit_v now_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v but_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v and_o because_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n long_a time_n crawl_v with_o worm_n and_o maggot_n ere_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o burn_v to_o consume_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v but_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n viz._n that_o shall_v behold_v they_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 5.22_o give_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o common_a execution_n of_o malefactor_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o broughton_n learned_o dispute_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o signify_v hell_n and_o i_o add_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o signify_v here_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o only_o some_o be_v mortal_a or_o damnable_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o only_o that_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v cross_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a hell_n fire_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_v can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gehinnom_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o first_o possessor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v josh_n 15.8_o where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o near_o the_o east-gate_n jer._n 19.2_o and_o the_o sacred_a history_n tell_v we_o further_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n 28._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 6._o jer._n 32.35_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v tophet_n and_o that_o there_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n tophet_n signify_v a_o drum_n because_o they_o beat_v a_o drum_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o further_o in_o jer._n 7.33_o we_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o place_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n butthe_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 27._o v._n 13._o on_o these_o word_n the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehenna_n which_o be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n whereinto_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o every_o uncleanness_n and_o dead_a carcase_n and_o there_o the_o fire_n do_v perpetual_o burn_v they_o even_o into_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o this_o say_v beza_n will_v some_o have_v it_o that_o christ_n allude_v in_o that_o matth._n 5.22_o afore_o quote_v this_o name_n geennua_n or_o gehenna_n be_v a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v which_o signify_v a_o valley_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinnom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o and_o suitable_o as_o tremelius_fw-la note_n and_o pronounce_v the_o syriac_a writes_z and_o speak_v it_o gihanna_n doubtless_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v a_o lesser_a civil_a punishment_n viz._n that_o inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n signify_v a_o great_a viz._n that_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n inflict_v so_o this_o gehinnom_n of_o fire_n must_v signify_v the_o great_a not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n may_v intend_v and_o leave_v the_o learned_a pharisees_n so_o to_o apply_v it_o that_o if_o man_n do_v thus_o gradual_o punish_v such_o fault_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o most_o righteous_a holy_a god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n touch_v the_o corporal_a ruine_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n more_o especial_o in_o some_o such_o eminent_a place_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v touch_v one_o place_n more_o afore_o quote_v viz._n rev._n 16.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o he_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n this_o touch_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o little_a explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o armageddon_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o sixth_o

novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z

and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 13.19_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o ten_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o pride_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o sinful_o proud_a jer._n 7.4_o and_o that_o swell_n be_v not_o quite_o down_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n mat._n 24.1_o and_o therefore_o then_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o judgement_n viz._n their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v only_o negative_o good_a but_o also_o positive_o i_o will_v say_v the_o next_o verse_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n whoever_o can_v well_o weigh_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o prophetical_a purpose_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o be_v render_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o remain_v in_o thou_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a or_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o arias_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n apt_o answer_v and_o stand_v over_o against_o as_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v there_o abide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o holy_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n within_o and_o no_o temptation_n from_o without_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n namely_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o a_o glorious_a church-state_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o verse_n thus_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a or_o faint_a ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n a_o high_a and_o glorious_a expression_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o apraise_v among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amid_o they_o more_o than_o in_o his_o general_a presence_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n make_v they_o a_o love_n or_o spouse_n unto_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v it_o all_o and_o in_o full_a in_o verse_n the_o nine_o for_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o from_o term_n to_o term_v because_o they_o that_o know_v well_o the_o original_a and_o well_o mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n yoke_n labour_n junius_n mutab●_n in_o populis_fw-la labium_fw-la ut_fw-la purum_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehova_n colendo_fw-la cum_fw-la humero_fw-la uno_fw-la hieron_n &_o old_a latin_n reddam_fw-la populis_fw-la labium_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serviant_fw-la ei_fw-la humero_fw-la une_fw-fr the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v so_o convert_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o choice_n speech_n that_o all_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o syriack_n then_o will_v i_o restore_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o elect_a or_o choice_n lip_n that_o all_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o open_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o people_n nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ruin_n on_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o profane_a lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n before_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o holy_a prayer_n to_o jehovah_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o only_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o one_o way_n of_o practice_n as_o when_o many_o lift_v as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o move_v a_o thing_n the_o same_o way_n or_o draw_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n fasten_v to_o the_o same_o chain_n or_o trace_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v you_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n very_o full_o you_o yourselves_o who_o heed_n what_o you_o read_v do_v perceive_v these_o three_o head_n interchangeable_o interweave_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o this_o visible_a glory_n come_v together_o verse_n 14._o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n have_v

magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o

wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n ●ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nomin●_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n ●ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o

certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historiâ_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o form_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p●_n 27.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●a_o 26.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v more_o minute_n or_o less_o i.e._n imperfect_a or_o vile_a because_o of_o foreknowledge_n for_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v sin_n therefore_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n accrd_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o shall_v shine_v forth_o the_o apparition_n or_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o than_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a earth_n holy_a a_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o david_n before_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n cry_v out_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n a_o land_n of_o the_o meck_n and_o humble_a for_o bless_a say_v christ_n matth._n 5.5_o be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n s_o aith_o isa_n 26.6_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o fifty_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o whereof_o if_o this_o form_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o every_o man_n interpretation_n be_v safe_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2_o judge_n whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o form_n and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o same_o opinion_n continue_v throughout_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o and_o perhaps_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o and_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o perhaps_o few_o observe_v that_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o real_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v so_o accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o examine_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o consider_v mind_n if_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o even_o so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n though_o now_o a_o antiquity_n in_o parallel_n with_o late_a time_n this_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v give_v to_o that_o age_n as_o a_o catechismal_a fundamental_a opinion_n king_n edward_n the_o fixth_v his_o catechism_n allege_n for_o our_o opinion_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o true_a christian_a or_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o fixth_v his_o time_n and_o by_o that_o king_n authorize_v may_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n explicate_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o q._n how_o be_v that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v understand_v a._n we_o ask_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o how_o or_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n ☞_o ☞_o without_o humane_a help_n which_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o the_o image_n describe_v by_o daniel_n how_o or_o that_o the_o only_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v possess_v and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o slay_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v may_v live_v and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n god_n grant_v say_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o questionist_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v most_o speedy_o in_o mr._n fox_n his_o martyrologie_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n philpot_n that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v bring_v this_o catechism_n with_o they_o but_o what_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v aught_o there_o mention_v about_o it_o the_o king_n letter_n before_o it_o begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o explicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o compendious_a and_o plain_a way_n or_o form_n of_o catechism_n write_v by_o a_o learnedman_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o we_o commit_v the_o perusal_n and_o trial_n thereof_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n be_v put_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_z thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a shall_v at_o last_o cease_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o circumstance_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o thou_o answ_n i_o will_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o same_o apostle_n attest_v the_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n estuate_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o world_n like_a as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v bee_n bring_v to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o the_o little_a world_n man_n imitate_v shall_v likewise_o be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n and_o so_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o who_o use_n the_o great_a world_n be_v

time_n julian_n say_v he_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n soon_o over_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n all_o thing_n consider_v this_o be_v no_o little_a cloud_n nor_o so_o soon_o over_o for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronologer_n julian_n reign_v three_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o play_v such_o monstrous_a prank_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seduce_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o and_o many_o more_o to_o imagine_v that_o now_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n concurrent_a of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o do_v but_o take_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o julian_n time_n in_o a_o brief_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n many_o worthy_a author_n more_o concur_v which_o we_o shall_v but_o name_v as_o we_o go_v at_o every_o considerable_a point_n and_o then_o judge_v julian_n say_v the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n reign_v three_o year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o be_v pervert_v by_o maximus_n a_o ephesian_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n a_o sign_n satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v manifest_v his_o affection_n towards_o heathenish_a superstition_n by_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o constantine_n m._n have_v lock_v up_o and_o encourage_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o debar_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n from_o school_n and_o learning_n from_o use_n of_o war_n and_o from_o place_n of_o government_n or_o trust_v as_o from_o collector_n place_n etc._n etc._n he_o exceed_o burden_a they_o with_o taxation_n and_o when_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o he_o mock_v they_o say_v your_o happiness_n be_v increase_v hereby_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v compare_v also_o socrat._v lib._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 15._o but_o to_o go_v on_o our_o historian_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o market_n place_v this_o julian_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n round_o about_o it_o that_o so_o all_o that_o reverence_v the_o one_o may_v reverence_v the_o other_o and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la they_o that_o reverence_v they_o not_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n see_v also_o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o distribute_v gold_n to_o his_o captain_n and_o warrior_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o have_v this_o trick_n by_o himself_o viz._n to_o have_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o princely_a throne_n and_o coal_n burn_v upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n near_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o end_n that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o money_n may_v cast_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v into_o his_o idolatrous_a rite_n compare_v sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o antiochia_n and_o the_o region_n round_o he_o dedicate_v all_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o heathen_a nymph_n or_o goddess_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o victual_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathen_a holywater_n that_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o idolised_a thing_n or_o starve_v juventius_n and_o maxentius_n two_o worthy_a warrior_n use_v to_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o punish_v with_o death_n under_o his_o government_n he_o permit_v many_o outrage_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o town_n of_o sebast_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v open_v his_o bone_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v abroad_o compare_v ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o at_o gaza_n and_o ascalon_n many_o preacher_n be_v kill_v holy_a virgin_n have_v their_o belly_n rip_v up_o and_o after_o fill_v with_o barley_n and_o their_o body_n cast_v to_o swine_n to_o be_v eat_v cyrillus_n a_o deacon_n in_o hierapolis_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o have_v in_o constantine_n time_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n his_o belly_n rip_v his_o liver_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n compare_v theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o marcus_n arethusius_n have_v his_o body_n overlay_v with_o honey_n and_o hang_v up_o alive_a against_o the_o sun_n in_o summer_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o fly_n and_o wasp_n compare_v theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o in_o alexandria_n many_o christian_n be_v slay_v for_o discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pagan_n especial_o sacrifice_v to_o mythua_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n compare_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o town_n of_o miso_n macedonius_n theodulus_n and_o tatianus_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n image_n be_v broil_v upon_o hot_a grate_n of_o iron_n compare_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ancient_o call_v maza_n the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o most_o be_v christian_n have_v former_o in_o other_o emperor_n time_n overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n and_o fortunas_fw-la temple_n yet_o remain_v they_o now_o throw_v down_o that_o in_o this_o julian_n time_n julian_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o he_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o city_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o three_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n make_v their_o minister_n serve_v in_o war_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o death_n but_o god_n prevent_v it_o compare_v ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o also_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o diabolical_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o daphne_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n the_o answer_n give_v be_v the_o dead_a hind_v that_o apollo_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n last_o julian_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o hate_n to_o christianity_n which_o god_n testify_v against_o by_o mighty_a earthquake_n fire_n and_o tempest_n of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o last_o and_o considerable_a particular_a compare_n ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38_o 39_o socrat._v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o 21._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o thus_o you_o have_v his_o story_n now_o christian_n judge_n whether_o this_o time_n of_o julian_n be_v as_o doctor_n prideaux_n affirm_v a_o little_a cloud_n and_o whether_o soon_o over_o thus_o last_v three_o year_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o much_o impiety_n and_o so_o long_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v by_o john_n in_o such_o high_a term_n rev._n 20_o can_v these_o consist_v with_o satan_n bind_v and_o saint_n reign_v a_o hour_n of_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n be_v wonderful_a and_o half_o a_o hour_n rain_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v a_o dry_a day_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o time_n past_a so_o mr._n mede_n say_v man_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o witness_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o some_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a to_o cast_v off_o fear_n but_o let_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o scripture_n ¶_o 3_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o doctor_n reply_n be_v touch_v that_o of_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n see_v it_o afore_o s._n 2._o ¶_o 3._o how_o he_o mince_v their_o outrage_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o check_n first_o for_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n let_v but_o bucholc_n in_o his_o index_n chron._n a_o faithful_a man_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o after_o christ_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n desire_v valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o send_v they_o some_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n valens_n send_v they_o arrian_n who_o lay_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o arrianisme_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o recompense_n that_o valens_n be_v after_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a goth_n this_o alone_a be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n reign_v then_o but_o see_v moreover_o anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o and_o

he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o four_o period_n the_o event_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o more_o circumspect_a observator_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v set_a this_o against_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o many_o that_o agree_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v ¶_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o in_o his_o first_o period_n of_o event_n sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o that_o in_o he_o antichrist_n be_v open_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o we_o oppose_v first_o to_o his_o minor_a that_o this_o can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n from_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n before_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o revel_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bind_v rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o 11._o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n chapter_n 20.4_o compare_v with_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_n into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n where_o antichrist_n be_v exclude_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n so_o that_o only_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 24._o and_o 26._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n dobr_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o string_n so_o that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o execute_v rev._n 18.19_o then_o chapter_n 20._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v so_o that_o chapter_n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o ¶_o 2._o we_o oppose_v this_o to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o now_o antichrist_n be_v make_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o man_n how_o do_v the_o doctor_n apply_v this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satan_n occult_a hypocyisie_n and_o pretend_a impiety_n invade_v the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o period_n one_o william_n senones_n a._n b._n by_o the_o confession_n of_o c._n baron_n hold_v forth_o this_o position_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o reusner_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la 1061._o that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v in_o perniciem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v by_o glaber_n rodolphus_n and_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n or_o distinction_n of_o occult_a hypocrisy_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v as_o be_v explain_v afore_o sure_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v r●igne_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o permit_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o gross_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o ¶_o 4_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o three_o period_n of_o event_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n hildebrand_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n who_o life_n act_n and_o decree_n seem_v so_o mischievous_a and_o hellish_a both_o to_o divine_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v now_o attain_v its_o high_a perfection_n maturity_n or_o strength_n and_o if_o so_o be_v their_o vote_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o glorious_a promise_n rev._n 20._o of_o bind_a satan_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o mean_a while_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o utmost_a maturity_n at_o least_o divine_n and_o his_o historian_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o satan_n bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n and_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o from_o butcher_v the_o nation_n revel_v 20.3_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o devil_n great_a instrument_n antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o do_v somewhat_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n for_o if_o divine_v and_o historian_n than_o take_v such_o notice_n and_o declaim_v against_o antichrist_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o invade_v with_o such_o occult_a hypocrisy_n beside_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ¶_o 5_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o be_v also_o within_o his_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o be_v this_o common_a proverb_n he_o come_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lyon_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n now_o in_o the_o word_n fox_n be_v hint_v his_o occult_a hypocrisy_n and_o in_o lyon_n be_v intimate_v his_o open_a violence_n which_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n and_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lyon_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o saint_n reign_v rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chapter_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o lyonish_a man_n to_o roar_v over_o the_o church_n to_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o they_o that_o make_v less_o of_o that_o isa_n 11.6_o than_o other_o do_v conclude_v so_o much_o thence_o and_o if_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v then_o sure_a the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n §_o 3_o next_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n and_o the_o distinction_n annex_v viz._n by_o give_v you_o some_o touch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v name_v we_o do_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n give_v you_o a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n m._n beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n we_o show_v you_o the_o grim_a bloody_a face_n of_o those_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o sapores_fw-la in_o judea_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invaeder_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_n the_o doctor_n mention_n which_o he_o will_v varnish_v over_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bewray_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v ¶_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o period_n in_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o his_o time_n reus●er_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronology_n that_o this_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o magician_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o confess_v it_o and_o command_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n no_o man_n drive_v they_o will_v carry_v he_o the_o horse_n without_o any_o driver_n unless_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o john_n lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o reusner_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v when_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chiese_n ruler_n over_o all_o the_o church_n add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n be_v some_o persecution_n as_o bucholcerus_n note_v viz._n that_o

thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v

and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o ●●te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o

place_n and_o particular_o in_o daniel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o special_o in_o chapter_n 7._o to_o his_o proof_n ezek._n 16.53.55_o and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_n outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n first_o let_v we_o read_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o verse_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v back_o not_o when_o i_o shall_v the_o captivity_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o than_o but_o and._n again_o verse_n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o sister_n not_o when_o but_o and_z thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o antiquity_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n you_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n no_o than_o etc._n etc._n but_o naked_a by_o the_o verb_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o not_o only_o i_o read_v but_o calvin_n the_o old_a latin_a vatablus_n junius_n jerom_n arias_n yea_o so_o the_o greek_a sep._n syr._n arab._n and_o chalde_v read_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o ironical_a to_o signify_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o sodom_n answ_n first_o learned_a vatablus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o but_o read_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o a_o positive_a promise_n and_o expound_v sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n or_o village_n per_fw-la idumaeos_fw-la &_o moabitas_fw-la qui_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la a_o lot_n qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o sodomis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o idumaean_n and_o moabite_n who_o original_o come_v from_o lot_n and_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o bring_v back_o their_o captivity_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v party_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o understand_v the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lot_n which_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n but_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o christian_n not_o only_a vatablus_n but_o alapide_v with_o many_o other_o as_o alapide_a show_v with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n or_o point_n of_o a_o irony_n three_o the_o mention_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o intimate_v it_o because_o samaria_n be_v join_v with_o it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n abundant_o assert_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o also_o that_o all_o whole_a canaan_n the_o country_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o sodom_n be_v a_o part_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a map_n note_v further_o that_o sodom_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o alapide_v show_n i._n e._n the_o five_o city_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 14.2_o with_o their_o village_n of_o which_o five_o city_n zoar_v be_v one_o escape_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v restore_v and_o further_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasar_n as_o alapide_a and_o other_o observe_v therefore_o their_o return_n in_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v four_o observe_v that_o verse_n 54._o between_o these_o two_o place_n be_v put_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n mercy_n after_o correction_n make_v a_o soul_n most_o ashamed_a but_o if_o quite_o give_v up_o to_o utter_a ruin_n how_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 61._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a five_o that_o vers_fw-la 61._o plain_o sound_v of_o a_o positive_a promise_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o elder_n and_o young_a sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n of_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o by_o my_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n the_o posterity_n of_o that_o of_o sodom_n that_o remain_v and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o restauration_n upon_o these_o last_o consideration_n well_o may_v alapide_v say_v to_o read_v the_o say_v 53._o and_o 55._o verse_n ironical_o non_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la i._n e._n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o what_o will_v mr._n baily_n say_v to_o this_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a viz._n that_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o not_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n answ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v abundant_a of_o plain_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n what_o this_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o of_o mr._n baily_n first_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o in_o amos_n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o as_o absolute_a for_o conditionalis_fw-la oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n some_o conditional_a must_v be_v understand_v or_o some_o limitation_n be_v supply_v the_o chalde_a say_v it_o shall_v not_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o year_n i._n e._n not_o quick_o after_o for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n or_o not_o sudden_o at_o least_o when_o their_o great_a restauration_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strive_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o or_o else_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n israel_n shall_v not_o rise_v a_o virgin_n viz._n pure_a in_o repute_n as_o afore_o she_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v never_o defile_v therefore_o mark_v though_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n israel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o verse_n 2._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n that_o she_o herself_o can_v rise_v therefore_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v nipthla_fw-mi lo_o tosaph_n kum_n she_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v add_v to_o rise_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v intimate_v the_o same_o viz._n she_o be_v forsake_v in_o she_o own_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o i._n e._n no_o humane_a help_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o the_o return_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o shall_v he_o at_o last_o some_o such_o condition_n or_o limitation_n must_v be_v find_v out_o first_o because_o of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 3_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o verse_n 4._o come_v in_o with_o a_o for_o for_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v repeat_v verse_n 6._o enlarge_v verse_n 9.10_o seek_v he_o that_o strengthen_v the_o spoil_v against_o the_o strong_a second_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n with_o many_o place_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o three_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 24.20_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o jerusalem_n but_o present_o be_v mention_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o as_o for_o mr._n baily_n four_o place_n in_o gen._n 49._o it_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o mr._n bailiff_n §_o 1_o the_o millenaries_n lay_v

your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaro●_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thi●_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v

happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o

read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n

week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n there_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11_o 7._o here_o in_o like_a manner_n 5_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._o 27._o a_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o and_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n 490._o ¶_o 4_o in_o dan._n 8.13_o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o unto_o 2300_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n year_n 1150._o which_o mr._n parker_n make_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v number_v two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n now_o by_o take_v one_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v half_a of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o there_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o remain_v §_o 2_o thus_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o mr._n parker_n account_n now_o to_o the_o account_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o way_n say_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o aforesaid_a year_n viz._n either_o the_o very_a dark_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n do_v set_v the_o term_n of_o beginning_n to_o the_o year_n or_o else_o the_o more_o evident_a open_a and_o perfect_a state_n thereof_o ¶_o 1_n the_o weak_a and_o dark_a beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v before_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o as_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360_o or_o 390._o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o account_n make_v by_o mr._n parker_n write_v it_o above_o twelve_o year_n since_o because_o that_o account_n be_v since_o that_o expire_v viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1649._o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfil_v ¶_o 2_o way_n of_o accommodate_v the_o aforesaid_a text_n lay_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n according_a to_o the_o command_a effectual_a and_o open_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v thus_o unto_o year_n 570_o 600_o 710_o 1370_o add_v 1290_o 1260_o 1150_o 490_o year_n and_o they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1859._o ¶_o 1_o to_o open_a this_o account_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o may_v begin_v say_v mr._n barker_n in_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o according_a to_o the_o round_a number_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o longobard_n into_o italy_n begin_v the_o evident_a and_o open_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n so_o express_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o history_n of_o florence_n l._n 1._o coeperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la majori_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la fuerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o english_a reader_n sake_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o roman_a pope_n say_v machiavelli_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n then_o former_o anon_o after_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o by_o doctrine_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o longobard_n but_o again_o when_o the_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o very_a many_o faction_n the_o papal_a power_n by_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v much_o augment_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n may_v fit_o begin_v say_v mr._n parker_n in_o the_o year_n 600_o according_a to_o the_o round_a number_n for_o than_o begin_v gregory_n the_o pope_n to_o deform_v the_o church_n with_o rite_n and_o superstition_n alsted_n chron._n mist_n iniq._n and_o indeed_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o but_o the_o solitary_a image_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n before_o the_o year_n 600._o perk._n then_o begin_v gregory_n the_o pope_n to_o command_v a_o litany_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v sing_v public_o then_o say_v perkins_n of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o year_n gregory_n the_o pope_n contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o phocas_n univerful_n bishop_n and_o then_o first_o be_v the_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n alsted_n last_o from_o about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o emissary_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n ¶_o 3_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v the_o half_a of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o by_o take_v one_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o one_o full_a day_n may_v begin_v faith_n mr._n parker_n most_o fit_o at_o the_o year_n 710_o because_o then_o antichrist_n begin_v public_o and_o in_o open_a counsel_n to_o authorise_v worship_v of_o image_n &_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o constant_a persecution_n magdeburg_n persecution_n alsted_n chron._n c._n de_fw-la concili_fw-la be_v sigen_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n contur_fw-la magdeburg_n then_o begin_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v power_n and_o dominion_n overdo_n king_n and_o emperor_n baldus_n emperor_n sigon_n baldus_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pursue_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n onuphrius_n franc_n platina_n onuphrius_n ¶_o 4_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n may_v begin_v say_v mr._n parker_n at_o the_o year_n 1370_o because_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o follower_n be_v pronounce_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o heretic_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o heresiarcha_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o heretic_n so_o that_o all_o the_o number_n in_o this_o second_o way_n will_v precise_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1859._o §_o 3_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o approach_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n will_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n hence_o but_o that_o i_o may_v temper_v this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a account_n that_o remove_v their_o period_n so_o far_o off_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n ordinary_o receive_v be_v far_o large_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n viii_o the_o account_n of_o anonymus_fw-la the_o german_a doctor_n author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la or_o the_o prophetical_a key_n §_o 1_o his_o position_n be_v this_o etc._n this_o clavis_fw-la apoc._n p._n 25_o 26.27_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o dan._n 12._o v._n 11._o begin_v with_o the_o last_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 365_o and_o the_o apocalyptical_a one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v year_n with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o that_o both_o together_o do_v expire_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o ìn_v the_o 1655_o year_n of_o christ_n shall_v expire_v the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2_o this_o he_o make_v out_o thus_o the_o chronologer_n supputation_n say_v he_o in_o general_a be_v this_o that_o this_o present_a 1650_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o five_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o chronological_a number_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o present_a 1650_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v expire_v the_o five_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n since_o

intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o

to_o a_o full_a save_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v their_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n but_o in_o all_o these_o attempt_n in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n party_n have_v the_o worst_a even_o as_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v still_o disperse_v and_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o turk_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 16.5.6_o and_o rev._n 19_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o the_o twelve_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 54._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o sear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o 15_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n 16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v 17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o together_o in_o their_o twist_a dependence_n here_o set_v down_o and_o in_o their_o joint_a relation_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjunctive_o as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v these_o ever_o fulfil_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_o carry_v down_o these_o thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n saint_n john_n prophecy_v that_o v._o 11_o 12._o of_o lay_v the_o church_n foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rev._n 21._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n the_o first_o foundation_n a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o all_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n so_o christ_n carry_v down_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n beyond_o his_o time_n unto_o after_o time_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n quote_v this_o of_o isaiah_n which_o must_v the_o rather_o relate_v to_o future_a time_n after_o christ_n time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o annex_v in_o that_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n so_o close_o as_o that_o with_o the_o former_a it_o make_v but_o one_o period_n viz._n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o john_n time_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v only_o pure_a inward_a peace_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o great_a outward_a peace_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o of_o this_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n and_o from_o fear_n and_o from_o terror_n that_o all_o oppose_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o no_o weapon_n shall_v prosper_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o above_o write_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o section_n which_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o john_n in_o rev._n chap._n 21._o apply_v as_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o their_o time_n unto_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o abomination_n shall_v enter_v but_o all_o tear_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v shall_v be_v remove_v as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v afore_o all_o which_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o the_o contrary_a always_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o foundation_n window_n precious_a stone_n teach_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o describe_v sect_n xxii_o the_o thirteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 59_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n viz_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n or_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o if_o the_o deliverer_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o come_v first_o to_o zion_n the_o preposition_n 7_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o signification_n as_o in_o at_z according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o shall_v turn_v away_o transgression_n from_o jacoh_n jacob._n jacoh_n the_o heb●_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v in_o value_n a_o future_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n sometime_o be_v use_v transive_o to_o turn_v a_o thing_n away_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o viz._n a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la schindl_n or_o to_o convert_v from_o pagn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o paragogicall_a and_o sometime_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o masora_n give_v instance_n sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o text_n nor_o can_v he_o err_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o near_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convert_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n the_o septuagint_n likewise_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n in_o bib._n complut_fw-la &_o in_o bib._n reg._n &_o gallicanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arab._n likewise_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n for_o zion_n who_o shall_v turn_v away_o wickedness_n from_o jacob._n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v how_o god_n will_v recompense_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n he_o present_o follow_v

on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o